oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
same_o time_n in_o battle_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o decius_n both_o slay_v by_o conspiracy_n of_o aemilianus_n who_o rise_v against_o they_o both_o in_o war_n and_o within_o three_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v himself_o next_o to_o aemilianus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o galianus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o who_o valerianus_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o make_v a_o ride_a fool_n of_o sapores_fw-la their_o king_n who_o use_v he_o for_o a_o stool_n to_o leap_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n while_o his_o son_n galienus_n sleep_v at_o rome_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o once_o proffer_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n ignominy_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o valerian_n so_o many_o emperor_n rise_v up_o as_o be_v province_n in_o the_o roman_a monarch_n at_o length_n galienus_n also_o be_v kill_v by_o aureolus_n which_o war_v against_o he_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o aurelianus_n a_o other_o persecuter_n florinus_n slay_v of_o his_o secretary_n of_o tacitus_n and_o florinus_n his_o brother_n of_o who_o the_o first_o reign_v 6._o month_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o pontus_n the_o other_o reign_v two_o month_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o tarsis_n of_o probus_n probus_n who_o although_o a_o good_a civil_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o soldier_n after_o who_o carus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n next_o to_o carus_n follow_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a persecuter_n dioclesian_n with_o his_o fellow_n maximian_n licinius_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n under_o who_o all_o at_o one_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v against_o the_o christian_n x._o year_n together_o of_o which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n galerius_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o terrible_a persecution_n fall_v into_o a_o wonderful_a sickness_n have_v such_o a_o sore_o rise_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n which_o consume_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o so_o do_v swarm_n with_o worm_n that_o be_v not_o curable_a neither_o by_o surgery_n nor_o physic_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v as_o some_o say_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o sore_n slay_v himself_o maximinus_n in_o his_o war_n be_v torment_v with_o pain_n in_o his_o gut_n there_o die_v maxentius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber._n licinius_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o afterward_o slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o imperial_a seat_n we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n oft_o the_o like_a sort_n destroy_v or_o molest_v except_o it_o be_v julianus_n or_o basilius_n which_o expel_v one_o zeno_n &_o be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o or_o valende_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v exit_fw-la lib_n hist._n tripart_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o unquiet_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a constantine_n with_o the_o example_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o manifest_a of_o god_n severe_a justice_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contemptuous_a refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n moreover_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n and_o condition_n if_o leisure_n of_o time_n or_o haste_n of_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o digress_v unto_o more_o low_a time_n and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o home_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v also_o infer_v of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n against_o the_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a refuse_v or_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o gildas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n gildas_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o afore_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o plague_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o what_o avayl_v it_o gildas_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o take_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o malicious_a preacher_n the_o britain_n with_o lusty_a courage_n whorish_a face_n and_o unrepentant_a heart_n go_v forth_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n what_o follow_v god_n send_v in_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v the_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n past_a god_n see_v idolatry_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a live_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n raise_v up_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n wickliff_n to_o preach_v unto_o our_o father_n repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o forsake_v their_o papistry_n &_o idolatry_n death_n their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o with_o his_o sermon_n be_v despise_v his_o book_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v what_o follow_v they_o slay_v their_o right_a king_n and_o set_v up_o three_o wrong_a king_n on_o a_o row_n under_o who_o all_o the_o noble_a blood_n be_v slay_v up_o &_o half_o the_o commons_o thereto_o what_o in_o france_n &_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n decay_v and_o the_o land_n bring_v half_a to_o a_o wilderness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v before_o o_o extreme_a plague_n of_o god_n vengeance_n since_o that_o time_n even_o of_o late_a year_n god_n once_o again_o have_v pity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n namely_o william_n tindall_n thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n doctor_n barnes_n jerome_n garret_n anthony_n person_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o both_o with_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n earnest_o labour_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n but_o how_o be_v they_o entreat_v how_o be_v their_o painful_a labour_n regard_v they_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a good_a service_n whether_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o chance_v this_o realm_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o plague_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n if_o god_n have_v defer_v his_o punishment_n or_o forgeven_a we_o these_o our_o wicked_a deed_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_a but_o most_o humble_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a ungodly_a enterprise_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o low_a and_o latter_a time_n england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n see_v the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o be_v come_v on_o visitation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o love_o &_o beneficial_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o for_o in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o have_v redress_v many_o abuse_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a form_n and_o state_n and_o now_o how_o grateful_a receiver_n we_o be_v with_o what_o hart_n study_n and_o reverence_n we_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v england_n that_o i_o refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o see_v our_o fruit_n or_o to_o the_o sequel_n which_o peradventure_o will_v declare_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n now_o to_o regress_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o former_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o roman_a persecutor_n so_o now_o we_o declare_v their_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n which_o persecution_n in_o
3._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o fervency_n have_v this_o origene_n be_v yet_o young_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n and_o part_o also_o by_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n most_o studious_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o rede_n &_o exercise_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o inward_a &_o mystical_a speculation_n that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v move_v question_n to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_z in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o his_o father_n diverse_a time_n will_v uncover_v his_o breast_n be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n &_o kiss_v it_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o so_o happy_a a_o father_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a child_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o with_o his_o poor_a mother_n and_o six_o brethren_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v sustain_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o by_o teach_v a_o school_n until_o at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o profession_n he_o transfer_v his_o study_n only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o seek_v of_o divine_a scripture_n &_o such_o other_o learn_v conducible_a to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o he_o profit_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o tongue_n that_o he_o confer_v yâ—_z hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o moreover_o do_v confer_v and_o find_v out_o the_o other_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o aquila_n of_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n also_o he_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a other_o four_o translation_n whereof_o more_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n express_v they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o origene_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o wit_n quick_a and_o sharp_a much_o patient_a of_o labour_n a_o great_a traveller_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o spare_a diet_n of_o a_o straight_a life_n a_o great_a fast_o his_o teach_n &_o his_o line_n be_v both_o one_o his_o go_v be_v much_o barefoot_a a_o straight_a observer_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v to_o have_v but_o one_o coat_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o much_o as_o seven_o notary_n &_o so_o many_o maid_n every_o day_n can_v pen_n the_o number_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o account_n of_o hierome_n come_v to_o 7000._o uolume_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o sell_v for_o 3._o d._n or_o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o live_n but_o of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o so_o zealous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n martyr_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o own_o peril_n will_v assist_v &_o exhort_v they_o go_v to_o their_o death_n &_o kiss_v they_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o ieoperdie_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v his_o house_n guard_v about_o with_o soldier_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o resort_v to_o hear_v his_o reading_n &_o many_o time_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o shift_v place_n &_o house_n for_o such_o as_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o all_o place_n but_o such_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o tempest_n of_o severus_n among_o other_o which_o resort_v unto_o he_o &_o be_v his_o hearer_n plutarch_n be_v one_o martyr_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n &_o with_o he_o serenus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o after_o these_o be_v heraclides_fw-la the_o four_o heron_n who_o be_v both_o behead_v the_o five_o be_v a_o other_o serenus_n also_o behead_v rhais_n and_o potamiena_n who_o be_v torment_v with_o pitch_n pour_v upon_o she_o &_o martyr_v with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n who_o die_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o potamiena_n be_v of_o a_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a beauty_n who_o because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o her_o profession_n be_v commit_v to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v basilides_n receyve_v she_o at_o the_o judge_n hand_n &_o lead_v she_o to_o the_o place_n show_v to_o her_o some_o compassion_n in_o repress_v the_o rebuke_n and_o raylinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o the_o which_o potamiena_n the_o virgin_n to_o requite_v again_o his_o kindness_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v that_o she_o will_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o go_v she_o to_o her_o martyrdom_n which_o she_o both_o strong_o and_o quiet_o do_v sustain_v not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o basilides_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n in_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n which_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o do_v martyr_n plain_o affirm_v the_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o their_o oath_n then_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v by_o the_o idol_n &_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v think_v dissimul_o to_o jest_v but_o after_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v constant_o &_o in_o earnest_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o by_o he_o commit_v toward_o the_o christian_n marueil_v thereat_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v that_o potamiena_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o he_o see_v a_o crown_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v which_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o next_z day_n follow_v he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o behead_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v this_o story_n of_o no_o credit_n give_v but_o only_o of_o hear_v say_v as_o he_o there_o express_v as_o diverse_a and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o severus_n jerusalem_n so_o some_o be_v again_o which_o through_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v put_v to_o great_a torment_n yet_o escape_v with_o life_n of_o who_o be_v one_o alexander_n who_o for_o his_o constant_a confession_n and_o torment_n suffer_v be_v make_v bishop_n afterward_o of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o narcissus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o three_o as_o say_v eusebius_n be_v unwieldy_a for_o his_o age_n to_o govern_v that_o function_n alone_o of_o this_o narcissus_n be_v report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a miracle_n by_o he_o be_v wrought_v very_o notable_a 9_o if_o they_o be_v true_a first_o of_o water_n by_o he_o turn_v into_o oil_n at_o the_o solemn_a vigile_a of_o easter_n what_o time_n the_o congregation_n want_v oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n another_o miracle_n be_v also_o tell_v of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v three_o evil_a dispose_v person_n who_o see_v the_o soundness_n &_o grave_a constancy_n of_o his_o virtuous_a life_n &_o fear_v their_o own_o punishment_n as_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v always_o fearful_a think_v to_o prevent_v his_o accusation_n in_o accuse_v he_o first_o &_o lay_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o make_v their_o accusation_n more_o probable_a before_o the_o people_n they_o bind_v their_o accusation_n with_o a_o great_a oath_n one_o wish_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n if_o he_o say_v not_o true_a the_o other_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n the_o three_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o eye_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v narcissus_n although_o have_v his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o not_o able_a be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o withstand_v their_o accusation_n bind_v with_o such_o oath_n give_v place_n and_o remoove_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n by_o himself_o where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o they_o which_o so_o willing_o and_o wicked_o forswear_v themselves_o this_o happen_v punish_v the_o first_o by_o casualty_n of_o one_o little_a small_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n be_v burn_v with_o his_o good_n and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o second_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a sickness_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n and_o devour_v with_o the_o same_o the_o three_o hear_v and_o sing_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o confess_v his_o fault_n but_o through_o great_a repentance_n pour_v out_o such_o tear_n that_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n bishopric_n and_o
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
to_o save_v himself_o be_v promise_v also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v safe_o convey_v away_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o agree_v to_o who_o edwyne_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v which_o have_v so_o long_a fleene_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o enymy_n through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v slay_v i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o a_o other_o unworthy_a person_n thus_o he_o remain_v by_o himself_o alone_o &_o solitary_a sit_v in_o a_o great_a study_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o sudden_o a_o certain_a stranger_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n &_o shall_v reconcile_v king_n redwald_n to_o thou_o again_o i_o will_v gyve_v he_o say_v edwyne_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o he_o say_v again_o and_o what_o if_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o progenitour_n he_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o aunceter_n before_o thou_o will_v thou_o obey_v he_o &_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n yea_o say_v edwyne_n promise_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n so_o to_o do_v edwine_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o say_v he_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n sudden_o after_o this_o so_o do_v as_o edwyne_n be_v sit_v alone_o by_o himself_o pensive_a and_o sad_a deliver_v his_o foresay_a friend_n which_o move_v he_o before_o to_o flee_v come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o of_o king_n redwaldus_n which_o have_v before_o intend_v thy_o destruction_n be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a redwaldus_n the_o king_n although_o fabian_n follow_v henry_n huntyngton_n say_v it_o be_v edwyne_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n assemble_v a_o host_n reg._n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o come_v upon_o ethelfride_n give_v battle_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n where_o ethelfryde_a king_n of_o northumberlande_n also_o with_o reyner_n redwaldus_n son_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n whereof_o edwyne_n his_o enemy_n now_o be_v destroy_v be_v quiet_o place_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o northumberland_n kent_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o edwyne_v remain_v in_o his_o old_a paganism_n albeit_o his_o queen_n be_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v king_n ethelberte_n daughter_n a_o christian_a woman_n with_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v win_v then_o the_o lord_n who_o despose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v send_v a_o other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o call_v he_o trouble_n for_o by_o affliction_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v or_o by_o who_o he_o will_v work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o so_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o know_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o before_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o with_o constantinus_n edwynus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o how_o long_o be_v joseph_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o bare_a rule_n how_o hardly_o escape_v this_o our_o queen_n now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o in_o what_o conflict_n and_o agony_n inward_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v m._n luther_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n edwyne_n but_o to_o return_v to_o edwyne_v again_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v this_o quicelinus_n with_o kynegilsus_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o edwyne_n now_o king_n of_o northumberland_n 627._o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n send_v upon_o a_o easter_n day_n a_o swordman_n name_v emner_n privelye_o to_o slay_v the_o say_a edwyne_n 3._o this_o swordman_n or_o cutthroat_n come_v to_o a_o city_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o darwent_n in_o darbishire_n there_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o last_o find_v the_o king_n smallye_o accompany_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v run_v the_o kiâ—â—_n through_o with_o a_o sword_n inveneme_v but_o one_o lilla_n the_o king_n trusty_a servant_n disgarnish_v of_o a_o shield_n or_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n servant_n start_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o body_n and_o die_v and_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o same_o stroke_n and_o after_o he_o wound_v also_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o knight_n &_o so_o be_v take_v and_o confess_v by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v that_o treason_n the_o other_o knight_n that_o be_v second_o wound_v die_v and_o the_o king_n lie_v after_o long_o sick_a or_o he_o be_v heal_v after_o this_o about_o whitsuntide_n the_o king_n be_v scantlye_o hole_n of_o his_o wound_n assemble_v his_o host_n intend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n promise_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christen_v if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o cause_v his_o daughter_n bear_v of_o edelburge_n yâ—_z same_o easter_n day_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v name_v eufle_v to_o be_v baptize_v stone_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o his_o family_n of_o paulinus_n thus_o edwyne_v procee_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o quicelne_n and_o kynegilsus_n with_o his_o son_n kenwalcus_n and_o other_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v all_o vanquish_a &_o put_v to_o flight_n edwin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n return_v home_o victorer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o victory_n &_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o have_v little_a mind_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n forsake_v his_o maumentry_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o deny_v his_o old_a law_n which_o his_o forefather_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v christen_v without_o authority_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o same_o season_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 5._o send_v also_o to_o the_o say_a edwyne_n letter_n exhortatory_n with_o sundry_a present_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o and_o to_o edelburge_n the_o queen_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o prevail_v then_o paulinus_n sing_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o the_o same_o time_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o oracle_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v with_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o remember_v well_o the_o token_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o paulinus_n not_o suffer_v that_o do_v lift_v up_o he_o again_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vanquish_v your_o enemy_n you_o have_v obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o perform_v the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o noble_n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o say_a paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o coyfi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o old_a maumentry_n arm_v himself_o with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a bishop_n and_o bestride_v
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ—_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
or_o detract_v a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o also_o that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o they_o gregorius_n which_o when_o they_o ought_v like_v good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o presume_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o whip_n and_o beat_n who_o unreasonable_a doing_n saint_n gregory_n bewail_v thus_o say_v quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la ovibus_fw-la quando_fw-la pastor_n lupi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o sheep_n when_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v wolf_n but_o who_o be_v overcome_v but_o he_o which_o exercise_v cruelty_n or_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o persecutor_n but_o he_o which_o give_v patient_o his_o back_n to_o stripe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o such_o persecutor_n also_o which_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o such_o despiteful_a handle_n of_o their_o byshoppe_n or_o rather_o infidel_n for_o why_o may_v you_o not_o call_v they_o infidel_n 3._o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o tymothie_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o shall_v certain_a depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v the_o whole_a handful_n of_o the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n grow_v amongst_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v the_o covente_a of_o all_o madness_n that_o while_o they_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v compel_v to_o relinquish_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n they_o become_v afterward_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n with_o other_o woman_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o other_o sinful_a filthiness_n these_o be_v they_o which_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o heresy_n as_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o as_o foresee_v the_o error_n of_o such_o man_n &_o accurse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o &_o bow_v down_o always_o their_o back_n for_o as_o much_o then_o o_o apostolical_a sir_n as_o no_o man_n which_o know_v you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o you_o through_o the_o light_n of_o your_o discretion_n have_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o poison_a pestilence_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o your_o decree_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o due_a subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v put_v away_o so_o great_a slander_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o through_o your_o discreet_a discipline_n you_o will_v remove_v this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o only_a sunanite_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o more_o adulterous_a husband_n do_v not_o separate_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n from_o her_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n through_o a_o unrecoverable_a divorsement_n see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o chastity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o virgin_n state_n descriptione_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lyve_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o bishop_n huldericke_n above_o prefix_a the_o matter_n be_v plain_a gentle_a reader_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admoninish_v that_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o name_n and_o tune_n of_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o or_o 3._o after_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n succeed_v hadrianus_n 2._o joannes_n ix_o martinus_n ij_o after_o these_o come_v hadrian_n the_o three_o and_o stephen_n the_o v._o by_o this_o hadrian_n it_o be_v first_o decred_a that_o no_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o emperor_n first_o to_o decay_v v._n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o swell_v and_o rise_v aloft_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v romish_a matter_n for_o this_o time_n then_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n which_o before_o have_v invade_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v now_o make_v there_o re-enter_v again_o with_o 33._o ship_n arrive_v about_o hamshyre_n through_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o who_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n happen_v here_o among_o englishman_n in_o dorcet_v shire_n about_o pourtchmouth_n in_o kent_n in_o eastangle_n in_o lindesey_n at_o rochester_n about_o london_n and_o in_o westsâ—xe_n where_o ethelwolfe_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v beside_o diverse_a other_o under_o king_n and_o duke_n who_o the_o dane_n daily_o approach_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a victory_n have_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n king_n ethelwolfe_n with_o his_o son_n ethelbaldus_fw-la war_a against_o they_o in_o southrey_n at_o oclea_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o hover_v a_o space_n after_o a_o while_n brace_v in_o again_o with_o horrible_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v serve_v profess_v in_o this_o history_n to_o write_v not_o of_o matter_n extern_a and_o politic_a but_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a affliction_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o realm_n thus_o i_o find_v express_v and_o collectlect_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_v story_n â—_o which_o have_v no_o name_n the_o word_n of_o which_o writer_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v to_o recite_v they_o write_v as_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la futurorum_fw-la i_o think_v also_o for_o the_o same_o here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v albeit_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o commendation_n i_o do_v not_o full_o with_o he_o accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v these_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la dane_n religio_fw-la clarissime_fw-la respenduit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la et_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n consules_a &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o of_o the_o englishman_n religion_n do_v most_o clere_o shine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n and_o duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stryve_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntarye_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n neither_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n or_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shedding_n of_o innocent_a blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagane_n and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n which_o neither_o spare_v woman_n nor_o child_n as_o dane_n norwagians_n goth_n suevians_n vandal_n and_o fresians_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfe_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o normande_n by_o the_o space_n near_o of_o 230._o year_n destroy_v their_o sinful_a land_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o from_o man_n also_o to_o beast_n for_o why_o they_o invade_a england_n oft_o time_n of_o every_o side_n go_v not_o about_o to_o subdue_v and_o possess_v it_o but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v chance_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o englishman_n it_o avail_v nothing_o when_o as_o other_o navy_n still_o with_o great_a power_n in_o other_o place_n be_v ready_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o to_o approach_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n historia_n cariana_n thus_o far_o have_v you_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n declare_v the_o cause_n which_o provoke_v god_n anger_n whereunto_o may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o wickedness_n not_o
able_a to_o help_v us._n in_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o feast_n and_o festival_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v reicete_v item_n such_o fast_n as_o be_v co-act_a and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o merit_n in_o they_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v thus_o article_v out_o by_o enâ—as_n siluius_n i_o think_v to_o geve_v they_o abroad_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n pen_n so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v both_o they_o hereby_o what_o they_o be_v and_o also_o understand_v how_o this_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o here_o we_o see_v both_o teach_v and_o persecute_v almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o somewhat_o touch_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n of_o inquisition_n ¶_o exit_fw-la inquisitorio_n quodam_fw-la libello_fw-la modus_fw-la autem_fw-la valdensium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a process_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a valdensium_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v this_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n lean_v to_o some_o bank_n or_o stay_v do_v continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v 30._o or_o 40._o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v every_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n be_v amongst_o themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o no_o stranger_n with_o they_o both_o before_o dinner_n &_o after_o likewise_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o also_o what_o time_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o rise_v &_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n also_o as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n iten_fw-ge they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o without_o any_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o for_o any_o prayer_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yâ—_z seven_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n and_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v compile_v together_o in_o a_o compendious_a book_n glory_v much_o in_o the_o same_o &_o thereby_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n benedicite_fw-la korieeleyson_n meat_n christ_n eleyson_fw-la kyrieeleyson_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v than_o the_o elder_a amongst_o they_o begin_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n god_n which_o bless_v the_o five_o bare_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n &_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o likewise_o again_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o meat_n the_o seniour_n geve_v thanks_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n blessing_n and_o worship_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thankesgeve_a honour_n virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o add_v moreover_o god_n reward_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v us._n and_o the_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a feed_n grant_v we_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o always_o with_o hâ—m_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v again_o amen_n and_o thus_o say_v grace_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n upward_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n alter_v their_o meat_n and_o grace_n say_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v amongst_o themselves_o confer_v together_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n waldense_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o painful_a that_o reinerius_n a_o writer_n about_o their_o time_n a_o extreme_a enemy_n against_o they_o in_o a_o long_a process_n wherein_o he_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n testify_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o do_v know_v the_o party_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n say_v he_o only_a to_o turn_v a_o certain_a person_n away_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o yâ—_z winter_n time_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n call_v ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o moreover_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o say_v reinerius_n say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v a_o man_n of_o the_o country_n unlettered_a which_o can_v recite_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o rather_o mere_o then_o unskilful_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o joan._n waldenses_n svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o so_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o somuch_o that_o reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impedire_fw-la auderet_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la fautorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la inquisitioni_fw-la &_o examinationi_fw-la saepe_fw-la interfui_fw-la et_fw-la computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 40._o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresi_fw-la infectae_fw-la fueruntâ—ac_fw-la in_o yna_n parochia_fw-la cammach_n fueruut_n decem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scholae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o inquisition_n &_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v 40._o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v x_o open_a school_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o the_o say_a reinerius_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v in_o deprave_v and_o impugn_v they_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o of_o they_o where_o he_o do_v distinct_a their_o sect_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o have_v these_o word_n grain_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n of_o leoniste_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o both_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z romish_a church_n and_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o their_o persecution_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n some_o as_o i_o say_v go_v to_o bohemia_n many_o do_v fliâ—_n into_o their_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n other_o into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o verity_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n word_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o narbonensis_n a_o relatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la devise_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o writing_n antichrist_n for_o the_o abolish_n &_o extirp_n of_o these_o ualdenses_n write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n keep_v in_o theolouse_n about_o 355._o year_n to_o fore_n and_o all_o against_o these_o ualdenses_n the_o which_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o france_n by_o these_o 4._o archbishop_n before_o
&_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v the_o solicitor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v bishop_n entitle_v podiensis_n after_o that_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o at_o last_o make_v cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v of_o p._n urbane_n in_o legacy_n for_o reformation_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n about_o this_o time_n flourish_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reader_n at_o paris_n among_o the_o dommike_n friar_n and_o bonaventure_n among_o the_o francis_n friar_n exit_fw-la nich._n trivet_n as_o this_o pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n the_o earl_n to_o wit_n 1265._o henry_n simon_n buido_n and_o henry_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o success_n elevate_v do_v that_o which_o nothing_o content_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o challenge_v henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n mountfort_n gloucester_n at_o the_o barrier_n to_o be_v try_v at_o northampton_n but_o that_o challenge_n be_v take_v up_o lest_o some_o further_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v rise_v thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o bloucester_n be_v move_v therewith_o in_o his_o mind_n send_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o such_o prisoner_n be_v noble_a man_n as_o he_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v first_o but_o he_o by_o countermand_v answer_v he_o and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o he_o his_o land_n that_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o lewes_n and_o that_o furthermore_o he_o will_v not_o send_v he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o he_o demand_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o keep_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n among_o who_o be_v john_n basset_n which_o undermine_v and_o brace_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o northampton_n at_o that_o conflict_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o specify_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v herewith_o displease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v this_o answer_n send_v incontinent_o to_o the_o lord_n roger_n mortimer_n simon_n which_o always_o take_v the_o king_n part_n desire_v that_o they_o two_o may_v take_v together_o touch_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o doubt_v some_o deceit_n desire_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n &_o he_o will_v come_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v when_o they_o meet_v and_o have_v a_o while_n talk_v familiar_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v and_o that_o further_o he_o lament_v he_o have_v so_o much_o and_o great_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o hability_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o offence_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n again_o to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_a might_n therefore_o they_o send_v secret_o to_o robert_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o erle_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o make_v he_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o to_o work_v this_o thing_n more_o circumspect_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v thereunto_o roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n son_n a_o horse_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o footmanship_n unto_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o trust_v when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n thereunto_o after_o which_o thing_n thus_o contrive_v prince_n edward_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n to_o prove_v his_o courser_n against_o such_o time_n he_o shall_v ride_v at_o the_o tilt_n as_o they_o may_v when_o they_o list_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n and_o that_o with_o gallop_v and_o range_v the_o field_n he_o have_v weary_a diverse_a of_o their_o horse_n at_o the_o last_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o horse_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v send_v and_o spy_v a_o servant_n on_o horseback_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o two_o sword_n train_n he_o turn_v about_o unto_o his_o keeper_n who_o name_n be_v robert_n the_o rose_n &_o to_o other_o his_o playfellow_n that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v my_o love_a lord_n thus_o long_o have_v i_o keep_v you_o company_n &_o have_v be_v in_o your_o custody_n and_o now_o not_o purpose_v to_o use_v your_o company_n any_o long_o betake_v you_o to_o god_n and_o quick_o turn_v his_o horse_n about_o put_v to_o the_o spur_n and_o away_o go_v he_o the_o other_o prick_v after_o a_o pace_n but_o yet_o come_v far_o enough_o behind_o and_o overtake_v he_o they_o can_v not_o at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v roger_n mortimer_n come_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o wygmore_n accompany_v with_o many_o arm_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o return_v again_o home_o as_o wise_a as_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o this_o the_o princess_n escape_n be_v diwlgate_v much_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n with_o great_a joy_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v long_o now_o lie_v at_o bristol_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n understode_v he_o much_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o send_v into_o wales_n he_o gate_n from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o augment_v his_o power_n as_o strong_o as_o he_o may_v from_o every_o part_n of_o england_n powâ—â—_a he_o send_v also_o simon_n his_o son_n to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o north_n part_n that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o who_o with_o a_o great_a company_n come_v with_o he_o and_o at_o kenelworth_n a_o while_n they_o stay_v and_o there_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o leave_v kenelworth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o kenelworth_n and_o when_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a espial_n be_v declare_v to_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n who_o then_o be_v at_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v get_v after_o he_o come_v from_o gloucester_n a_o little_a before_o prepare_v himself_o with_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spy_v shall_v bring_v he_o which_o be_v into_o a_o deep_a valley_n never_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o simon_n and_o his_o company_n have_v pitch_v spy_n and_o when_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v very_o early_o about_o to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v their_o horse_n they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v towards_o they_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o come_n and_o so_o have_v be_v betray_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n march_v forward_o till_o that_o they_o meet_v certain_a of_o their_o enemy_n straggle_v in_o long_a wing_n think_v to_o have_v go_v aforage_v &_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o victual_n who_o they_o take_v &_o with_o their_o fresh_a horse_n new_o horse_v their_o soldier_n that_o have_v their_o horse_n tire_v with_o long_o travel_v and_o so_o march_v forward_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o find_v sleep_v and_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o they_o slay_v diverse_a some_o they_o take_v the_o rest_n they_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o 15._o of_o their_o chief_a ensign_n they_o take_v and_o many_o other_o rich_a spoil_n but_o young_a simon_n himself_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o with_o a_o few_o with_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n a_o 1265._o but_o when_o edward_n hear_v that_o earl_n simon_n be_v come_v towards_o kenelworth_n to_o join_v with_o his_o son_n battle_n he_o march_v forward_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o third_z day_n after_o at_o eusham_n eusham_n where_o he_o divide_v his_o host_n into_o 3._o battle_n he_o himself_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o one_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o and_o roger_n mortimer_n the_o three_o which_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o king_n son_n edward_n come_v northward_o as_o though_o he_o come_v from_o kenelworth_n to_o eusham_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v descry_v he_o cause_v his_o own_o standerde_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o young_a simons_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o to_o be_v advance_v but_o the_o earl_n simons_n scurier_n who_o name_n be_v nicholas_n show_v the_o earl_n that_o such_o band_n and_o company_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o who_o think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesistical_a censure_n incident_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a do_v pretend_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o contrary_a of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v destroy_v the_o wholâ—_n catholic_a faith_n import_v no_o less_o but_o he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o so_o usurp_v such_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n so_o bound_v and_o lose_v but_o do_v understand_v the_o conditional_a of_o this_o negative_a to_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v by_o himself_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o list_v himself_o except_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o god_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n &c_n &c_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v except_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o unless_o it_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n potestasregiminis_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o conclusion_n this_o aught_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthode_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n receave_v no_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n in_o these_o day_n be_v upon_o due_a consideration_n restrain_v and_o some_o time_n again_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n release_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n a_o prelate_n have_v a_o double_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n and_o according_a to_o this_o second_o power_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o high_a majesty_n and_o regiment_n 16._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o case_n by_o the_o law_n limit_v to_o withdraw_v temporal_a commodity_n from_o church_n man_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitualiter_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o temporal_a lord_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v to_o spiritual_a alm_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a fruit_n then_o to_o corporal_a alm_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n to_o chastise_v such_o clerk_n by_o take_v from_o they_o their_o temporal_a livinge_n which_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o damnifyeng_a both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o correct_v his_o spiritual_a head_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v of_o correct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o clerk_n which_o so_o offend_v filijs_fw-la as_o appear_v 16._o q._n 7._o filijs_fw-la dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v endue_v any_o church_n with_o temporality_n &c_n &c_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v evident_o sin_n for_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o charity_n necessary_o because_o in_o every_o action_n and_o work_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o privy_a condition_n necessary_a of_o god_n his_o good_a will_n concur_v with_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n de_fw-fr c._n conradi_n cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a collat_n x._o and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 18._o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accuse_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v save_v the_o sanctitude_n humility_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o fall_a he_o lie_v under_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o minister_v due_a correction_n for_o the_o necessary_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o possible_o may_v stand_v most_o of_o lay_v man_n may_v wholesome_o correct_v the_o same_o accuse_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a way_n the_o possibility_n of_o this_o case_n be_v touch_v dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o such_o a_o great_a fall_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o lord_n pope_n without_o manifest_a evidence_n so_o again_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o he_o possible_o be_v fall_v but_o that_o be_v will_v humble_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o his_o superior_a correct_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o conclusion_n also_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o chronicle_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o verity_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o sound_v evil_a to_o transgressor_n and_o other_o slothful_a person_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a â—ayth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n thus_o john_n wicklesse_a in_o geve_v his_o exposition_n unto_o his_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v through_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o londoner_n either_o shift_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o escape_v clear_o away_o only_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n any_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n thus_o this_o good_a man_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o this_o charge_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n labour_n and_o profit_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v 11._o unto_o who_o also_o as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o stay_v for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n xi_o which_o be_v the_o stirrer_n up_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n against_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o die_v pope_n after_o who_o ensue_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n between_o two_o pope_n and_o other_o succeed_n after_o they_o one_o strive_v against_o a_o other_o that_o the_o schism_n thereof_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n rome_n the_o occasioner_n of_o which_o schism_n first_o be_v pope_n urbane_n the_o 6._o who_o in_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o popedom_n be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o other_o as_o to_z duke_n prince_n and_o queen_n and_o so_o set_v to_o advance_v his_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n with_o injury_n to_o other_o prince_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtyour_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o french_a pope_n against_o he_o name_v clement_n who_o reign_v xi_o year_n and_o after_o he_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o who_o reign_v year_n 26._o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n after_o urbanus_fw-la the_o six_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o nine_o innocentius_n the_o viij_o gregorius_n the_o xij_o alexander_n the_o five_o john_n 13._o ¶_o papae_fw-la year_n month_n ¶_o antipapae_fw-la year_n
in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n who_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o 24._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o prince_n and_o lord_n temporal_a have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o church_n man_n both_o in_o take_v from_o they_o and_o correct_v their_o abuse_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o vniversitye_n of_o prage_n which_o avoid_v always_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v differ_v to_o geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o allow_v article_n wish_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a sufficient_a probation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_a university_n do_v always_o require_v due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o canon_n distinction_n 68_o chapter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n stand_v not_o by_o due_a reason_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o proof_n and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n for_o every_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o to_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n divine_a power_n unto_o this_o objection_n master_n william_n do_v answer_v himself_o in_o his_o philosophy_n the_o first_o book_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genes_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n for_o in_o what_o point_n say_v he_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o declare_v wherefore_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o another_o man_n speak_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n &_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o inquire_v it_o out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v as_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o we_o true_o do_v say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v find_v but_o if_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stay_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o moses_n say_v if_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v he_o first_o call_v his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n then_o let_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o lamb_n let_v we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a say_v with_o we_o and_o if_o then_o neither_o we_o neither_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o have_v many_o neighbour_n dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o very_a pride_n they_o will_v not_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v still_o ignorant_a they_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o man_n to_o inquire_v for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o case_n by_z &_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n presume_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n then_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o wisdom_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o out_o ward_n appearance_n for_o already_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n say_v no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v guen_v unto_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o abound_v with_o most_o strame_v full_a and_o detestable_a vice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v master_n wilhelmus_fw-la let_v all_o such_o here_o who_o this_o parable_n do_v touch_v for_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o master_n bachelor_n and_o student_n of_o our_o university_n consider_v how_o hear_v a_o matter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n without_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o grevous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v thereunto_o consent_v do_v call_v together_o my_o neighbour_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n &_o all_o other_o which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v present_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comdennation_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o temporalitye_n from_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n argument_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n or_o secular_a lord_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o will_v or_o how_o they_o will_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o listen_v but_o our_o whole_a intent_n be_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o this_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v in_o it_o any_o true_a sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v without_o reproof_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v the_o 17._o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o 45._o be_v propound_v under_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o therein_o continue_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n at_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o priest_n offend_v therefore_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o god_n commandment_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v offend_v the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n 2._o chapter_n which_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonias_n the_o brother_n of_o solomon_n to_o make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o solomon_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v with_o abiathar_n unto_o adonias_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n 1._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v adonias_n the_o son_n of_o agithe_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v reign_v and_o make_v unto_o himself_o chariote_n and_o horseman_n and_o 40._o man_n which_o shall_v run_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v very_o comely_a being_n second_o son_n next_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâ—th_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ—_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
body_n need_v to_o be_v afraid_a though_o death_n do_v follow_v by_o one_o wise_a or_o other_o for_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o take_v of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o foresay_a christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o minister_v himself_o all_o jefull_a &_o healfull_a sacrament_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o at_o end_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n but_o yet_o some_o mad_a fool_n say_v for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n they_o will_v be_v shrive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o commune_v of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v they_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v or_o consent_v prive_o or_o apert_o to_o such_o do_v be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n also_o as_o their_o slanderous_a work_n witness_v these_o aforesaid_a vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a cunning_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v all_o such_o despiser_n from_o he_o that_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v any_o priesthood_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n than_o all_o they_o that_o witting_o or_o wilful_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o such_o name_v priest_n sin_v open_o and_o damnable_o against_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o foresay_a sentence_n be_v altogether_o true_a into_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sinful_a live_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v also_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n true_a with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purposeful_o for_o to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o most_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v where_o god_n will_v of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o temporal_a pain_n he_o will_v and_o death_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a body_n beseech_v hearty_o all_o folk_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o end_n of_o my_o purpose_a testament_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o dispose_v very_o and_o virtuous_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o able_a in_o like_a manner_n all_o their_o member_n for_o to_o understand_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o charitable_o and_o continual_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o than_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n here_o in_o this_o foresay_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n i_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o story_n specify_v by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n arundull_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o adversarye_n against_o those_o man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o retract_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o so_o valiant_o maintain_v before_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o recant_v spirit_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o straight_a prison_n according_a as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o do_v threaten_v he_o there_o as_o thorpe_n confess_v himself_o be_v so_o straight_o keep_v that_o either_o he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o or_o else_o there_o he_o die_v by_o sickness_n the_o like_a end_n also_o i_o find_v to_o happen_v to_o john_n aston_n a_o other_o good_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n wherein_o the_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n an._n 1382._o ¶_o john_n purvey_v furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o john_n purvey_v purvey_v of_o who_o also_o something_o we_o touch_v before_o promise_v of_o the_o say_v john_n purvey_v more_o particular_o to_o entreat_v in_o order_n and_o process_n of_o time_n of_o this_o purvey_v tho._n walden_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n john_n purvey_v say_v he_o be_v the_o library_n of_o lollorde_n and_o gloss_o upon_o wickliff_n he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n he_o say_v this_o john_n purvey_v with_o harford_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v grevous_o torment_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o saltwood_n and_o at_o the_o length_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n at_o london_n tho._n arundel_n be_v then_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n recantation_n afterward_o again_o he_o be_v imprison_v under_o henry_n chicheley_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o thus_o much_o write_v walden_n the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n which_o he_o write_v be_v gather_v by_o richard_n lavingame_n his_o adversarye_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n of_o vow_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o punish_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o these_o general_o he_o leave_v diverse_a monument_n grave_o and_o exact_o write_v part_v whereof_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n we_o think_v to_o exhibit_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a the_o article_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v be_v these_o hereafter_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a penance_n be_v a_o certain_a whisper_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergye_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n church_n 3._o every_o lie_v man_n be_v holy_a and_o predestinate_a unto_o ever_o last_a life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a priest_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o which_o so_o live_v have_v not_o the_o key_n neither_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o of_o hell_n neither_o ought_v any_o christian_n to_o eastern_a his_o censure_n any_o more_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yea_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v peradventure_o interdite_n the_o realm_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v but_o rather_o profit_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o from_o say_v of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n vow_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o keep_v perpetual_a chastity_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o geve_v he_o
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
lie_v never_o to_o be_v claw_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v yet_o shall_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v judge_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v appear_v more_o honest_a and_o true_a my_o defence_n for_o that_o worthy_a lord_n than_o your_o uncourteous_a and_o viperun_v wrangle_v against_o he_o move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pevish_a spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v abide_v nothing_o but_o that_o saver_v of_o your_o own_o sect_n for_o else_o how_o many_o loud_a lie_a legend_n other_o yea_o what_o legion_n of_o lie_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o doltish_a dream_n what_o feign_a miracle_n what_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o frierly_a fable_n and_o idle_a invention_n fight_v against_o the_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o pen_n from_o all_o these_o and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o set_v your_o idleness_n on_o work_n but_o only_o to_o write_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n onley_n cowbrige_n with_o a_o few_o other_o who_o with_o much_o a_o do_v at_o length_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n as_o crafty_o seek_v matter_n by_o these_o to_o deface_v and_o blemish_v the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o seem_v belike_o to_o make_v you_o scratch_n there_o where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o like_a deal_n take_v in_o hand_n your_o popish_a portue_n and_o with_o like_a diligence_n excusse_v every_o popish_a martyr_n and_o saint_n there_o canonize_v think_v you_o master_n cope_n i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o out_o half_a dozen_o as_o rank_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o of_o your_o pick_v out_o what_o pope_n almost_o have_v there_o be_v these_o last_o 500_o year_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o country_n prince_n either_o open_o rebel_a against_o they_o or_o prive_o conspire_v their_o destruction_n or_o proud_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n or_o spurn_v their_o crown_n of_o from_o their_o head_n or_o make_v the_o son_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o father_n how_o many_o have_v they_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v they_o wrongful_o curse_v what_o consulle_v of_o rome_n have_v they_o resist_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o war_n have_v they_o raise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o continual_a hold_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o lawful_a emperor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continual_a point_n of_o treason_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o m._n cope_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conspire_v to_o let_v fall_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n pag._n 177._o and_o though_o this_o treachery_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n seem_v but_o a_o small_a mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstede_n that_o poison_a king_n john_n traitor_n who_o be_v both_o absolve_v by_o his_o abbot_n before_o his_o treason_n commit_v and_o after_o his_o treason_n have_v a_o perpetual_a mass_n song_n for_o he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o set_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o anselme_n likewise_o and_o of_o stephen_n langhton_n who_o depart_v both_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o prince_n &_o soveraines_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o john_n peckham_n john_n stradford_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n notorious_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n through_o the_o default_n of_o who_o come_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o get_v scotland_n be_v the_o same_o time_n lose_v richard_n scrope_n archb._n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o in_o arm_n to_o rebel_v &_o fight_v against_o k._n henry_n 4._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v commission_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o treason_n notwtstanding_n read_z that_o story_n sincere_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o and_o of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o and_o see_v how_o the_o traitorous_a rebellion_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o ludovicus_n their_o rightful_a emperor_n can_v be_v defend_v traitor_n which_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v also_o empoison_v &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la marius_n credible_o witness_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n rise_v in_o armour_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v this_o treason_n commit_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o story_n that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o set_v your_o setter_n on_o to_o search_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o say_a thomas_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a calendare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n above_o pope_n about_o the_o pag._n 353._o or_o 354._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o edmund_n of_o abbenden_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o disprove_v but_o rather_o commend_v in_o my_o history_n for_o his_o bold_a and_o sage_a counsel_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o also_o for_o offer_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o edmund_n afterward_o about_o his_o latter_a end_n go_v up_o with_o a_o rebel_a mind_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v before_o his_o return_n who_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o shine_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n let_v we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o do_n of_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o canterb._n church_n who_o be_v first_o depose_v and_o exile_v for_o his_o contemptuous_a desert_n against_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o come_v in_o with_o henry_n bolynbroke_a duke_n of_o herford_n in_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o main_a force_n rise_v against_o his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n think_v you_o m._n cope_n this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o thiâ—kets_n field_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o portuous_a sainctâ—_n yet_o i_o think_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o say_v sancte_fw-la thoma_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v tell_v i_o m._n cope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v treason_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o unk_v thing_n in_o your_o pope_n catholic_a church_n that_o your_o burn_a zeal_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n but_o your_o pen_n must_v needs_o be_v inflame_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o your_o own_o calendar_n neither_o see_v nor_o once_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o your_o calendar_n saint_n commit_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o stir_v your_o zeal_n nor_o move_v your_o pen_n nor_o if_o the_o treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v 30._o thousand_o citizen_n in_o one_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v pag._n 281._o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v espy_v and_o accuse_v as_o much_o as_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o i_o m._n cope_n as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o commit_v not_o against_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v they_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v both_o himself_o and_o diverse_a other_o credible_a person_n say_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v appear_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v come_v thither_o rome_n and_o that_o deadly_a enmity_n have_v not_o let_v and_o moreover_o his_o procurer_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n allege_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o his_o non_fw-fr appearance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o very_o evil_o entreat_v as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o sustain_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o by_o contumacye_n or_o stubbernesse_n but_o under_o evident_a appellation_n and_o thereupon_o reter_v himself_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherm_n all_o this_o be_v more_o large_o contain_v the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v evident_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o our_o present_a public_a transumpt_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o certain_a point_n aforesaid_a as_o concern_v his_o preach_n wherwithal_o his_o enemy_n do_v report_n and_o charge_n constance_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n do_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a do_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v continual_o lodge_v with_o the_o say_a m._n john_n hus_n here_o in_o constaunce_n and_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v as_o be_v premise_v or_o that_o which_o less_o be_v council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o this_o city_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a day_n &_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprysonment_n that_o he_o go_v but_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o lodging_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o will_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bind_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o under_o what_o penalty_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o have_v false_o report_v unto_o your_o reverence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a just_o &_o true_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v three_o whereas_o your_o reverence_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n whether_o the_o mock_n or_o deride_v the_o pope_n who_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o for_o unity_n or_o concord_n the_o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v as_o their_o lord_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o unity_n and_o peace_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v understande_v or_o mean_v the_o particular_a heretic_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o the_o heretic_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v and_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o or_o that_o they_o be_v think_v the_o second_o or_o last_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n may_v use_v such_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o public_o to_o recognise_v his_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v and_o reconcile_v again_o thereunto_o and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o favourer_n and_o adherent_n he_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o bohemia_n of_o who_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n also_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o clear_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o sinister_a and_o evil_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o most_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n have_v most_o favourable_o answer_v unto_o the_o principal_a request_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o process_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n through_o god_n help_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v wtal_a expedition_n and_o gentleness_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v render_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o your_o reverence_n and_o when_o soever_o their_o desire_n by_o god_n help_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n or_o effect_n long_o wish_v or_o look_v for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v render_v most_o immortal_a thanks_n unto_o your_o reverence_n for_o ever_o ¶_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n above_o prefix_v may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n luthonius_fw-la this_o bohemian_a but_o also_o against_o the_o cavillacious_a of_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la dial._n 6._o pag._n 929._o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n whereof_o sufficient_o before_o have_v be_v say_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 596._o when_o as_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n by_o long_a time_n can_v receive_v no_o answer_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v already_o put_v up_o they_o determine_v the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n follow_v by_o a_o other_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n to_o entreat_v that_o john_n hus_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n open_o they_o also_o put_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n as_o touch_v john_n hus._n 597._o the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n word_n by_o word_n ¶_o another_o supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n hus._n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o supplication_n put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o pole_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o reverence_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o information_n which_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n supplication_n be_v insufficient_a and_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o many_o point_n untrue_a as_o in_o the_o safeconduict_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o also_o in_o other_o article_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o schedule_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o which_o say_v schedule_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o that_o presence_n be_v put_v uppe_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v no_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o say_a supplication_n and_o to_o geve_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a thereupon_o and_o special_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n the_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o know_v by_o the_o schedule_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v merciful_o consider_v and_o foresee_v that_o all_o those_o grief_n and_o evil_n so_o far_o different_a from_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n even_o for_o very_a malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n appear_v it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v notify_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o barones_n nobles_n citizens_z clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o do_n as_o well_o scholastical_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o open_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v and_o have_v accustom_v to_o make_v these_o manner_n of_o protestation_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n here_o follow_v which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a question_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o and_o plain_o appear_v unto_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
by_o that_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v those_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sedition_n be_v hardly_o appease_v by_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v hus_n then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v false_o convey_v unto_o prage_n under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o that_o john_n hus_n do_v read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v and_o praise_n john_n wickleffe_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o before_o the_o council_n prage_v the_o englishman_n demand_v of_o john_n hus_n whether_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o open_o or_o no._n which_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o two_o scholar_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n they_o also_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o scholar_n they_o be_v he_o answer_v this_o my_o friend_n meaning_n stephen_n palletz_n know_v the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v then_o they_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o man_n where_o he_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v i_o hear_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o palletz_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o no_o englishman_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o england_n a_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickleffe_n sepulchre_n prage_v which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a hereby_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o intent_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o then_o the_o englishman_n exhibit_v another_o epistle_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n the_o effect_n and_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o university_n not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v experiment_a &_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o wickleffe_n be_v scatter_v &_o spread_v out_o of_o yâ—_z university_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o their_o help_n &_o labour_n mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n they_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n twelve_o doctor_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o other_o master_n which_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a these_o man_n have_v note_v out_o above_o thâ—â—umâ—â—er_n of_o cc._o article_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a university_n have_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n the_o say_a university_n have_v send_v they_o unto_o constance_n refer_v and_o remit_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o judgement_n unto_o this_o council_n here_o be_v great_a silence_n keep_v for_o a_o while_n palletz_n then_o palletz_n rise_v up_o as_o though_o he_o have_v finish_v now_o his_o accusation_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n before_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n here_o present_a &_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o in_o this_o accusation_n of_o john_n hus_n i_o have_v not_o use_v any_o hatred_n or_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o take_v when_o i_o be_v make_v doctor_n that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n causis_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la do_v also_o the_o like_a and_o i_o say_v john_n hus_n do_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o shall_v just_o judge_v the_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n of_o both_o party_n lord_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n i_o can_v a_o little_a commend_v and_o praise_v the_o humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o master_n palletz_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o article_n against_o master_n john_n hus._n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n much_o worse_o and_o detestable_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rygen_n unto_o who_o john_n hus_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n shall_v be_v carry_v again_o safe_o unto_o prison_n then_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o follow_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o hus._n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o a_o courage_n and_o stomach_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o short_a talk_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a a_o broil_n and_o grevous_a hatred_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n after_o that_o john_n hus_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o manifold_a and_o grevous_a crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o john_n hus_n council_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o he_o of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o my_o judgement_n and_o advice_n have_v deserve_v and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o except_o he_o do_v recant_v they_o all_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v counsel_n you_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o he_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n for_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o hope_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o adherent_n and_o fautour_n there_o he_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o intent_n and_o then_o beside_o these_o error_n he_o will_v also_o sow_v new_a error_n among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o moreover_o i_o judge_v and_o think_v it_o good_a that_o his_o article_n which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v send_v unto_o my_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o afterward_o into_o pole_n and_o other_o province_n whereas_o man_n mind_n be_v replenish_v with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o do_v proceed_v to_o hold_v or_o keep_v the_o same_o up_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o common_a aid_n both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v punish_v so_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v remedy_n be_v find_v for_o this_o mischief_n if_o the_o bough_n together_o with_o the_o root_n be_v utter_o root_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o heresy_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o whole_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v emperor_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v here_o at_o constance_n which_o be_v familiar_n unto_o john_n hus_n they_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o special_o his_o scholar_n hierome_n of_o prage_n then_o say_v the_o rest_n when_o the_o master_n be_v once_o punish_v we_o hope_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n much_o more_o tractable_a and_o gentle_a after_o they_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o cloystev_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n hus._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o master_n wencelate_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o they_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o begin_n first_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n john_n hus_n hus._n i_o be_o a_o man_n unlearned_a neither_o be_o i_o able_a to_o counsel_n or_o advertise_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o you_o before_o the_o council_n that_o
they_o be_v erroneous_a some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a othersome_a to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o even_o now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n reprove_v &_o conden_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v article_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n therefore_o this_o say_v malignantium_fw-la sacred_a council_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v all_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o what_o form_n or_o phrase_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o other_o &_o do_v determine_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v solemn_o &_o open_o burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n &_o elsewhere_o add_v moreover_o for_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o eschew_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o most_o pernicious_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o sacred_a synod_n do_v straight_o command_v that_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o such_o treatise_n and_o work_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v be_v consume_v &_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v which_o shall_v contemn_v or_o depise_v this_o sentence_n or_o decree_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ordein_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inquisitour_n of_o heresy_n shall_v proceed_v against_o every_o such_o person_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n wherefore_o after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v against_o the_o say_a john_n husse_v and_o full_a information_n have_v by_o the_o commissary_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o also_o by_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n open_o read_v before_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o before_o the_o father_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n by_o the_o which_o allegation_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v many_o evil_a &_o offensive_a 13._o seditious_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o by_o a_o long_a time_n this_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o by_o this_o their_o sentence_n which_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n determine_v pronounce_v declare_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v open_o error_n &_o heresy_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o seditious_a temerarious_a &_o offensive_a thing_n to_o no_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o church_n neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o which_o his_o error_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o mind_n altogether_o indurate_a and_o harden_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n much_o offend_v the_o faithful_a christian_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o stubburne_n when_o as_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n holiness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a judge_n omit_v and_o leave_v all_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n in_o the_o which_o his_o appeal_n he_o allege_v many_o false_a injurious_a and_o offensive_a matter_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o key_n whereupon_o both_o for_o the_o premise_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o say_a synod_n pronounce_v i._n hus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n &_o judge_v he_o by_o these_o present_n to_o be_v condemn_v &_o judge_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o reprove_v the_o say_v appeal_v as_o injurious_a offensive_a &_o do_v in_o derision_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o judge_v the_o say_v hus_n not_o only_o to_o have_v seduce_v the_o christian_n people_n by_o his_o writing_n &_o preach_n and_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o say_v people_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n of_o they_o &_o also_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a person_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n neither_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n decree_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v john_n husse_v shall_v be_v famous_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v john_n husse_n albeit_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v often_o interrupt_v they_o obstinacy_n and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o that_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n or_o banger_n soever_o it_o be_v read_v when_o his_o book_n be_v conden_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n when_o as_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o moreover_o what_o injury_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v conden_v these_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v neither_o yet_o read_v and_o oftentimes_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v end_v enemy_n kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n forgeve_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgeve_v they_o i_o say_v for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n this_o his_o prayer_n and_o oration_n the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o last_o garment_n the_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n command_v he_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n pertain_v unto_o priesthood_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o albe_n he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o white_a vesture_n which_o herode_fw-la put_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mock_v he_o withal_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o all_o his_o priestly_a vesture_n the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v yet_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o safeguard_n then_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o council_n i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o for_o i_o do_v well_o know_v people_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o but_o i_o have_v always_o preach_v teach_v write_v and_o think_v contrary_a thereunto_o with_o what_o countenance_n then_o shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v where_o of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
shall_v not_o exclude_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o grant_v it_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a profitable_a &_o healthful_a unto_o those_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o say_a bohemian_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o correction_n &_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v lawful_a unto_o the_o inferior_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v their_o superior_n they_o answer_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o decree_v he_o that_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o have_v cause_n of_o death_n against_o they_o punish_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o without_o any_o public_a administration_n or_o office_n murder_v or_o maim_v any_o wicked_a thief_n sacrilegious_a adulterous_a or_o perjure_a person_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it sharp_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v the_o power_n not_o grant_v he_o of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o city_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o grevous_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o punish_v a_o offender_n &_o set_v up_o a_o gallows_n in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o hang_v he_o then_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v kill_v another_o in_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_n they_o allege_v also_o other_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n hierome_n agreeable_a to_o yâ—_z same_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_o &_o holy_o appoint_v sin_n and_o therein_o be_v simple_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o when_o as_o he_o make_v example_n of_o samson_n he_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o god_n command_v &_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o command_v without_o any_o doubt_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v call_v obedience_n sin_n or_o who_o will_v accuse_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v every_o man_n well_o foresee_v if_o god_n do_v command_v or_o that_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v give_v make_v neither_o be_v they_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o thereby_o there_o shall_v easy_o occasion_n rise_v to_o make_v sedition_n &_o for_o the_o inferior_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_n for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v any_o thing_n or_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o without_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v objection_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o oftentimes_o over_o cardinal_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v that_o conclave_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n or_o secular_a power_n may_v compel_v they_o but_o in_o these_o case_n he_o be_v now_o no_o private_a person_n but_o use_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v further_o that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v any_o right_a or_o justice_n except_o god_n law_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v right_a or_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cunning_a and_o knowledge_n in_o applieng_v the_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o default_n be_v in_o the_o applieng_v because_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o it_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v move_v that_o oftentimes_o some_o prelate_n through_o their_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v inhibit_v a_o good_a and_o meet_a preacher_n that_o preach_v catholicke_o and_o well_o appeal_n answer_n be_v make_v how_o that_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a prelate_n which_o do_v inordinate_o behave_v themselves_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o trouble_n also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o complaint_n in_o those_o party_n but_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v favour_n good_a preacher_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v by_o entreaty_n favour_n &_o promotion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n there_o be_v remedy_n already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o prohibit_v to_o use_v his_o right_n he_o have_v remedy_n to_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v trust_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v just_a he_o may_v use_v his_o right_n all_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v declare_v if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v then_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v do_v evil_a in_o prohibit_v &_o the_o pleantive_n just_o in_o do_v and_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o unjust_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v just_o prohibit_v and_o that_o through_o his_o temeritie_n he_o do_v contemn_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n where_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o three_o article_n objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o by_o this_o word_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n be_v understand_v act_n which_o a_o secular_a lord_n may_v do_v or_o exercise_v answer_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o prelate_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v some_o such_o act_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n as_o to_o sell_v alium_fw-la to_o pawn_v or_o pledge_v to_o infeofe_n by_o manner_n and_o form_n ordain_v by_o law_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v afterward_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o proctor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v prohition_n make_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rubrike_n ne_o clerus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n secularibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la se_fw-la immisceat_fw-la &_o in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v objection_n whether_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n whereunto_o john_n polomair_n answer_v answer_n that_o this_o question_n presuppose_v a_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n how_o in_o who_o power_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o furthermore_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tutor_n or_o proctor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o actor_n or_o proctor_n who_o exercise_v of_o those_o action_n do_v geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o actor_n or_o proctor_n they_o be_v with_o other_o difficulty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n in_o disputation_n &_o will_v argue_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o geve_v the_o choice_n to_o
they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o be_v young_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o far_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o for_o the_o turk_n war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o first_o be_v teach_v to_o forget_v christ_n &_o then_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o know_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o parent_n this_o misery_n pass_v all_o other_o misery_n no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o e_o tongue_n to_o utter_v misery_n or_o with_o word_n to_o express_v what_o weep_v &_o tear_n what_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n what_o groan_v sigh_n and_o deep_a dolour_n do_v tear_v &_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o woeful_a heart_n of_o the_o silly_a parent_n at_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o their_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o see_v their_o son_n &_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o have_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o violent_o from_o they_o to_z the_o warfare_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n to_o see_v their_o babe_n bear_v of_o christian_n blood_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v make_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o arm_n and_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o express_v to_o live_v perpetual_o with_o alien_n barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a turk_n and_o so_o to_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v fatherless_a and_o motherles_a albeit_o the_o same_o child_n afterward_o do_v great_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o they_o have_v privy_o about_o they_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o s._n john_n turkey_n in_o principion_n erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n they_o carry_v under_o their_o arm_n hole_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o araby_n who_o great_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o come_v &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dolorous_a thraldom_n and_o captivity_n according_a as_o the_o turk_n themselves_o have_v a_o prophecy_n christian._n &_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n &_o captivity_n of_o the_o turk_n pass_v all_o other_o captivitye_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v to_o god_n people_n either_o under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n or_o under_o nabuchodonoser_n in_o babylon_n or_o under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n under_o the_o which_o captivity_n if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v nurter_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o obey_v but_o if_o this_o misery_n come_v by_o the_o negligence_n &_o discord_n of_o one_o christian_n guide_v &_o leader_n then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n â—yther_o to_o geve_v better_a heart_n to_o out_o guider_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o better_a guide_n and_o ruler_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o these_o reouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o country_n people_n here_o of_o england_n to_o know_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hystorye_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o see_v much_o inconnenence_n do_v follow_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o english_a man_n be_v far_o of_o from_o these_o country_n beknowen_a and_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n be_v a_o broad_a be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o zeal_n &_o compassion_n to_o tender_v their_o grevaunce_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr grateful_a to_o god_n when_o any_o tranquillity_n by_o he_o to_o we_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o any-title_n cloud_n of_o pertâ—rhation_n arise_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o â—ile_a as_o poverty_n less_o of_o live_v or_o a_o little_a banishment_n out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n we_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n the_o reat_fw-la and_o all_o because_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o onâ—_n own_o country_n and_o only_o feel_v our_o own_o cross_n do_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o feel_v with_o the_o great_a cross_n where_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o in_o other_o place_n abroad_o be_v subject_a which_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v &_o earnest_o consider_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o mind_n neither_o will_v we_o so_o excessive_o forget_v our_o self_n in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n give_v we_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o impatient_o be_v trouble_v as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o our_o adversity_n and_o all_o because_o either_o we_o hear_v not_o or_o else_o we_o ponder_v not_o the_o terrible_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o our_o other_o brethren_n abroad_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o by_o this_o present_a story_n here_o prefix_v may_v appear_v declare_v now_o consequent_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v hitherto_o what_o tyranny_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o christ_n people_n so_o to_o declare_v likewise_o how_o far_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v extend_v and_o spread_v itself_o describe_v as_o in_o a_o table_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n what_o land_n country_n and_o kingdom_n the_o turk_n have_v win_v and_o get_v from_o christendom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o christian_a prince_n shall_v behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n remain_v behind_o they_o may_v thereby_o understand_v the_o better_a how_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o they_o to_o bestyrre_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o think_v to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o compendious_a draught_n as_o in_o a_o brief_a table_n of_o such_o country_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n get_v from_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o asia_n describe_v what_o tract_n country_n city_n and_o church_n the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a dominion_n take_v only_o such_o as_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o discourse_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o place_n by_o name_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v common_o into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n asia_n be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o compass_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o other_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o 2._o portion_n the_o one_o call_v asia_n maior_n the_o other_o call_v asia_n minor_fw-la and_o although_o the_o empery_n of_o the_o turk_n extend_v unto_o they_o both_o yet_o especial_o his_o dominion_n stand_v in_o the_o other_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v asia_n minor_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o europa_n unto_o armenia_n maior_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o comprehend_v these_o region_n and_o city_n under_o write_v ¶_o the_o division_n of_o asia_n minor_n call_v cheronesus_n with_o the_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o country_n city_n pontus_n act._n 2._o nicaea_n chalcedon_n heraclea_n prursa_n or_o bursa_n bithynia_n act._n 16._o nicomedia_n apamea_n parthia_n ¶_o anatolia_n or_o anatolia_n contain_v diverse_a country_n with_o their_o city_n as_o follow_v country_n city_n mysia_n minor_n act._n 16_o cyzicus_n parium_n lampsacus_n dardanum_n callipolis_n iroas_n phrygia_n minor_n act._n 2_o abydus_n alexandria_n or_o troias_n act._n 16_o toras_n act._n 20_o ilium_n assus_n act._n 20_o mysia_n maior_n act._n 16_o scepsis_n adramitium_fw-la act._n 27_o phrygia_n maior_n act._n 2_o hierapolis_n col._n 4_o pitane_n apollonia_n myrina_n lydia_n esay_n 66_o phocoea_n smyrna_n apoc._n 2_o erythrae_n aeolis_n laodicea_n apoc._n 3_o 16._o carura_n thatyra_n apoc_fw-fr 2_o jonia_n philadelphia_n apoc._n 3_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2_o cuma_n caria_n 1._o mac._n 15_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2_o sardis_n apoc._n 3_o halicarnassus_n mach._n 15_o doris_n miletus_n act._n 20_o ¶_o thus_o far_o reach_v the_o compass_n of_o anatolia_n country_n city_n lycia_n act_n 27_o colossae_n col._n 1_o patara_n act._n 21_o pinara_n xanthus_n andriaco_fw-it myra_n act._n 13_o galactavel_v gellogrâ—cia_n act._n 16_o ancyra_n gordium_n tharma_n pessenus_fw-la paphlagonia_n amisus_n sinope_n
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o